foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64._o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_a prudential_n and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strange_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern-gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a
require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_n motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o epon_n natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denialaof_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o foul_a interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a
exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o afterward_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a writer_n michael_n de_fw-fr montai'gne_n be_v sure_o of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o physician_n competent_a but_o only_o for_o such_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o a_o far_o great_a than_o montai'gne_n even_o he_o that_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o brethren_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v themselves_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o but_o rather_o engage_v and_o oblige_v unto_o and_o qualify_v for_o this_o charitable_a function_n 41._o the_o motive_n then_o hitherto_o not_o answer_v be_v these_o 42._o i._o because_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n ii_o because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v also_o from_o all_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a true_a or_o false_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o god_n promise_n do_v fail_v of_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a be_v damnable_a schismatic_n iii_o because_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o as_o credible_a record_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v and_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n iv_o because_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o damn_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n v._o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o couversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o vi_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v vii_o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n viii_o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n ix_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a x._o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n 43._o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o drecree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o profess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after_o age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o not_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n then_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80._o not_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o bellar_n the_o scrip_n eccles_n in_o philastrio_n by_o petavius_n animad_fw-la in_o epiph_n de_fw-fr inscrip_n operis_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer._n 80._o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o
authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o then_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o go_v a_o little_a about_o to_o leave_v reason_n for_o a_o short_a turn_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o it_o again_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v his_o reason_n but_o to_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o authority_n therefore_o the_o confession_n cite_v by_o brere_o you_o need_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o come_v very_o free_o from_o they_o and_o what_o they_o say_v you_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 115._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n admit_v of_o father_n council_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o i_o say_v you_o admit_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n you_o admit_v because_o you_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o your_o own_o reason_n 116._o nor_o do_v heretic_n only_o but_o romish_a catholic_n also_o set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o your_o man_n and_o woman_n judge_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a before_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o other_o religion_n oh_o but_o you_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o it_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o you_o little_o think_v of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o last_o this_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a all_o which_o speech_n if_o they_o do_v not_o advise_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o understand_v nothing_o last_o not_o to_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o m._n knot_n himself_o not_o in_o one_o page_n only_o or_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o all_o his_o book_n over_o the_o very_a writing_n and_o publish_v whereof_o suppose_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v strong_a and_o convince_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o or_o else_o captious_a or_o impertinence_n as_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v cause_n to_o judge_v they_o 117._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n true_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v that_o they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o man_n when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o their_o authority_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a statesman_n as_o any_o of_o the_o society_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o commonwealth_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o external_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o court_n but_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a approbation_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o conceal_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o if_o they_o disapprove_v they_o as_o if_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o law_n of_o punish_v simple_a theft_n with_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v i_o may_v profess_v lawful_o my_o judgement_n and_o represent_v my_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v without_o commit_v any_o fault_n or_o fear_v any_o punishment_n 118._o to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o cite_v lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n you_o see_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n i_o shall_v need_v give_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v either_o to_o dash_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o text_n or_o such_o chapter_n because_o they_o cross_v his_o opinion_n or_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_o though_o they_o be_v scripture_n they_o be_v not_o true_a whether_o i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o direction_n you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o house_n and_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o foundation_n will_v not_o campian_n have_v cry_v out_o at_o it_o ecce_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quos_fw-la maeandros_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o go_v about_o when_o you_o may_v as_o well_o at_o first_o have_v conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o as_o thus_o to_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a therefore_o to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o yourself_o which_o so_o tragical_o you_o declaim_v against_o in_o other_o the_o
church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o esau_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o say_v reasins_z drawn_z out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_n but_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o unless_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o my_o reason_n and_o for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o must_v neither_o make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 119._o but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you._n let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o say_n of_o some_o father_n who_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o gualterius_fw-la in_o his_o chronology_n undertake_v to_o do_v but_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n that_o i_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a but_o how_o will_v you_o warrant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o this_o will_v be_v again_o to_o go_v into_o the_o circle_n which_o make_v we_o giddy_a before_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o tradition_n say_v so_o tradition_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o the_o father_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o reason_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yes_o if_o we_o may_v use_v our_o reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o as_o light_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o blind_a or_o to_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o reason_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o either_o have_v not_o or_o use_v not_o his_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 120._o thus_o you_o have_v exclude_v yourself_o from_o all_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o fly_v last_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o it_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o jephte_v say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o and_o banish_v i_o and_o do_v you_o now_o come_v to_o i_o for_o succour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n either_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o propose_v they_o if_o i_o may_v why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o yet_o without_o all_o question_n none_o but_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o 121._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v say_v d._n potter_n who_o oppose_v any_o truth_n which_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o layman_n be_v it_o by_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o illogical_a deduction_n for_o may_v not_o a_o private_a man_n by_o evident_a reason_n convince_v another_o man_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a propounder_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o propound_v another_o thing_n false_o and_o without_o proof_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v a_o safe_a propounder_n in_o every_o point_n your_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v they_o not_o propose_v to_o man_n divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sometime_o convince_v man_n in_o conscience_n by_o evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o convince_v shall_v oppose_v this_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o call_v god_n own_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o make_v every_o preacher_n a_o safe_a that_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o be_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o false_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v false_a which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o heretic_n 122._o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o civil_a government_n that_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o sometime_o against_o reason_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v we_o plain_o if_o you_o desire_v we_o shall_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v no_o good_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o passionate_a and_o seditious_a creature_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v have_v we_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interpretation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o passion_n and_o raise_v sedition_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o consequence_n if_o we_o as_o you_o do_v make_v private_a man_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o other_o for_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o their_o vile_a purpose_n but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o can_v only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o what_o harm_n they_o can_v do_v by_o their_o passionate_a or_o seditious_a interpretation_n but_o only_o endanger_v both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v judge_n which_o may_v proceed_v with_o certainty_n enough_o against_o all_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o draw_v man_n to_o disobedience_n either_o against_o church_n or_o state_n as_o well_o as_o against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o thief_n and_z murderers_z 123._o ad_fw-la §_o
be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 30._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o writing_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v ans_fw-fr this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n than_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o churehe_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 34._o obj._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o protestant_n teach_v the_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o
and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o 38._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n which_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a direct_a in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austine_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 44._o obj._n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o
the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_o for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_o k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_o c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamental_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 60._o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n ans_fw-fr again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema's_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o than_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o human_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o
they_o profess_v it_o literal_o always_o to_o be_v obey_v unless_o some_o impiety_n or_o some_o absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o either_o there_o be_v impiety_n or_o absurdity_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o therefore_o they_o if_o not_o other_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o s._n paul_n all_o without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o chalice_n this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v himself_o be_v every_o man_n that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n they_o which_o acknowledge_v saint_n paul_n epistes_n and_o saint_n john_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o two_o doctrine_n plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v learn_v they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o error_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 72._o but_o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n only_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n i_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n yet_o no_o certainty_n of_o her_o universal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v vain_o arrogate_a by_o you_o and_o be_v never_o make_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o pray_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o c._n 14.25_o but_o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o v._o 26_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._n 28.29_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 15._o v._n 27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o c._n 16.4_o and_o because_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n v._o 6_o last_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v v._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n appropriate_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o and_o consequent_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o person_n only_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n for_o you_o to_o lay_v claim_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n have_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o your_o church_n do_v the_o comforter_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o teach_v and_o she_o have_v forget_v be_v christ_n then_o depart_v from_o your_o church_n and_o do_v he_o tell_v of_o his_o departure_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v your_o church_n with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v your_o church_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o christ_n departure_n or_o last_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o quote_v and_o then_o go_v on_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o 13._o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v with_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o your_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o understand_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o half_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o former_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o another_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a 73._o obj._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confine_v god_n spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a with_o christ_n be_v against_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n between_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o confine_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n at_o all_o much_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n 74._o obj._n but_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n suppose_n of_o necessity_n the_o existence_n of_o either_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o only_o in_o their_o person_n but_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o your_o reason_n conclude_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v here_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n restrain_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o subject_n here_o entreat_v of_o and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o eternal_o without_o end_n of_o time_n but_o perpetual_o without_o interruption_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o as_o chirst_n be_v to_o do_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o but_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o
savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 78._o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o boil_n and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80._o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teachers_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o obj._n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n army_n ans_fw-fr i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o writing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perron_n the_o perron_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o conserve_v you_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o error_n or_o be_v they_o not_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o not_o their_o person_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o unity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n to_o the_o person_n that_o make_v these_o decree_n neither_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n
writing_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o doctor_n sure_o their_o intent_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o your_o doctor_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o then_o certain_o he_o do_v do_v so_o and_o then_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o pernicious_a error_n 81._o if_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v still_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n i_o ans_fw-fr that_o to_o you_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o conserves_n your_o authority_n over_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n nay_o that_o your_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a but_o we_o that_o have_v no_o such_o end_n no_o such_o desire_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o we_o find_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v between_o dedit_fw-la and_o promisit_fw-la he_o give_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o though_o you_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v happy_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a still_o in_o your_o church_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v disinterest_v person_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o these_o strange_a imagination_n last_o though_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v yourselves_o such_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v unless_o you_o do_v it_o that_o no_o unity_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o inevitable_o christendom_n must_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n unless_o you_o support_v it_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a and_o well_o content_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o our_o choose_n can_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o or_o of_o any_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v hereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o if_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o narrow_a now_o than_o christ_n leave_v it_o his_o yoke_n no_o heavy_a than_o he_o make_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o more_o difficulty_n be_v require_v now_o to_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o destructive_a and_o exclusive_a from_o salvation_n now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a papist_n earnest_a calvinists_n rigid_a lutheran_n they_o will_v become_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o honest_a christian_n if_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o do_v so_o will_v so_o order_v their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o do_v so_o may_v without_o scruple_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o protestation_n against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o see_v as_o we_o suppose_v here_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unity_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n by_o which_o mean_n all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v banish_v the_o world_n and_o those_o wretched_a contention_n which_o now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n which_o mutual_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o curse_v and_o kill_v and_o damn_v will_v fain_o make_v immortal_a shall_v speedy_o receive_v a_o most_o bless_a catastrophe_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o most_o vehement_a accuser_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a schismatic_n who_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n heavy_a the_o difference_n of_o faith_n great_a the_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n hard_o and_o strict_a than_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o who_o talk_v of_o unity_n but_o aim_v at_o tyranny_n and_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o none_o but_o with_o slave_n and_o vassal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o have_v show_v how_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o charity_n too_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o i_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n and_o proceed_v 86._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o confer_v divers_a text_n you_o consult_v original_n you_o examine_v translation_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o protestant_n appoint_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o as_o your_o manner_n and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o give_v not_o yourself_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o but_o only_a advocate_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n refuse_v to_o see_v what_o these_o mean_n show_v you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n remove_v prejudice_n even_o the_o balance_n and_o hold_v it_o even_o make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o you_o which_o way_n you_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o you_o go_v the_o true_a which_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o you_o be_v of_o it_o then_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 88_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n you_o commit_v not_o a_o impiety_n in_o make_v more_o impiety_n than_o god_n commandment_n make_v certain_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v either_o by_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o love_n to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v imagine_v will_v be_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never_o fail_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 15._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o real_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 17._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o persuasion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acontius_n de_fw-fr stratag_n satanae_n and_o zanchius_n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o disp_n 57_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n only_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o
the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema's_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o be_v it_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o old_a and_o true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o than_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o council_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 7.8_o 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o also_o have_v requite_v d._n potter_n with_o a_o mutual_a courteous_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la 21._o first_o then_o §_o 8._o you_o have_v these_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v fair_o examine_v without_o put_v they_o on_o the_o rack_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o before_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n i_o must_v crave_v thus_o much_o right_n of_o you_o to_o grant_v i_o this_o most_o reasonable_a postulate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n without_o which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v nothing_o be_v doctrine_n more_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o these_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o what_o time_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 3._o §_o 2._o for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a 22._o and_o upon_o this_o grant_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o such_o head_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v now_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o debase_v those_o high_a doctrine_n as_o repentance_n and_o charity_n to_o restrain_v your_o assertion_n as_o d._n potter_n do_v he_o and_o though_o you_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o say_v you_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v full_a for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o i_o believe_v can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n than_o this_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n thus_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a nay_o more_o than_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_a learn_v and_o remember_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n intent_n by_o your_o confession_n be_v in_o this_o creed_n to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o point_n and_o you_o say_v the_o
commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34._o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a than_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35._o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n methinks_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n then_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n beforehand_o and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n and_o worth_a nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36._o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37._o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_v and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o n._n
43._o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o very_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephseus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s_n mark_n and_o so_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n mark._n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o saint_n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o 42._o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n john_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n john_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o not_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v
take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v heen_n instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o writing_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o you_o either_o willing_o to_o conceal_v these_o word_n which_o evacuate_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o negligent_o to_o oversee_v they_o 46._o now_o for_o the_o foul_a contradiction_n wherein_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o lie_v in_o suppose_v say_v you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n do_v suppose_v this_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o as_o here_o he_o do_v when_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o only_o to_o repeat_v and_o press_v and_o illustrate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n and_o why_o now_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o suppose_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o remain_v three_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o remain_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v no_o sin_n either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o constant_a health_n have_v need_n be_v exact_a in_o his_o diet_n neither_o eat_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o london_n must_v go_v on_o straight_o forward_o in_o such_o a_o way_n und_fw-ge neither_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o confess_v they_o as_o coherent_a and_o consonant_a as_o any_o in_o your_o book_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o any_o indifference_n you_o
transubstantiation_n as_o be_v explain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o by_o your_o schoolman_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o try_v your_o skill_n and_o if_o you_o can_v compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o certain_o none_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v catholic_n moderator_n but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n scarce_o agree_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n because_o even_o these_o man_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o someone_a or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o human_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opininion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colâ—â—r_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opininion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n
infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n ask_v question_n of_o d._n p._n and_o make_v answer_n for_o he_o as_o first_o if_o he_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o ask_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o two_o little_a book_n of_o it_o saint_n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n for_n the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o not_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n 56._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n 57_o to_o the_o next_o demand_n how_o stall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o when_o protestant_n answer_n if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latter_a to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_o wagers_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o hen._n the_o 8_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o
in_o particular_a admonish_v that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n propter_fw-la tam_fw-la modicam_fw-la causam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o see_v the_o eccesiastical_a story_n of_o those_o time_n mention_n not_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o any_o such_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o this_o of_o victor_n certain_o we_o have_v great_a inducement_n to_o imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v have_v a_o special_a aim_n at_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o place_n fit_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o separate_v upon_o small_a cause_n imply_v clear_o that_o he_o conceive_v their_o might_n be_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o then_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o division_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 12._o last_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v indeed_o and_o very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o division_n if_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o then_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v do_v but_o only_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v or_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n not_o of_o tolerate_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o though_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o join_v with_o other_o for_o quietness_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n nay_o even_o martyrdom_n in_o our_o own_o person_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n omnia_fw-la incommoda_fw-la so_o your_o own_o christophorson_n enforce_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n translate_v dionysius_n his_o word_n all_o misery_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o church_n division_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n maintain_v by_o many_o chief_a protestant_n imply_v in_o it_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n answ_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n allege_v by_o you_o maintain_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v total_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o nothing_o you_o say_v second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o divine_a and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n for_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o rather_o be_v because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o the_o roman_a have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n mean_v by_o no_o church_n none_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 14._o ad_fw-la §_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n but_o in_o word_n only_o between_o these_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n and_o those_o other_o who_o out_o of_o courtesy_n you_o entitle_v in_o your_o 10._o §_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o these_o affirm_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a corruption_n and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v they_o not_o mitigate_v by_o invincible_a or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a ignorance_n none_o subject_a to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v the_o church_n visibility_n yet_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o conceive_v very_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o honest_a forefather_n thus_o declare_v plain_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o perpetual_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 17._o ad_fw-la §_o 11._o you_o ask_v to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o congregation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 18._o obj._n to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_n as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o these_o that_o be_v of_o it_o profess_v their_o faith_n no_o say_v you_o their_o profession_n will_v make_v they_o visible_a very_o true_a visible_a in_o the_o place_n where_o and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o to_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o all_o or_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o live_v much_o less_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n after_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o illustrious_o and_o conspicuous_o visible_a that_o you_o require_v by_o who_o splendour_n all_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o draw_v to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o but_o this_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o napper_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o 9_o part._n of_o this_o chap_a where_o his_o word_n be_v god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n and_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o open_a assembly_n he_o call_v the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a church_n now_o i_o hope_v papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v so_o far_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o open_a assembly_n nor_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n obj._n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o inseparable_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o a_o church_n be_v but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o these_o note_n be_v not_o again_o these_o note_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o who_o certain_o not_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o most_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o
the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o who_o themselves_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o to_o other_o as_o where_o your_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o your_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v present_a at_o these_o performance_n and_o to_o other_o as_o secret_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v perform_v 20._o obj._n but_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a abominable_a detestible_a speech_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v answ_n 1._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a 2._o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v conceive_v it_o all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v conspicuous_o visible_a 3._o this_o very_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n perish_v may_v be_v false_a and_o impudent_a in_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o protestant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o what_o have_v live_v 500_o year_n may_v perish_v in_o 1600._o 21._o obj._n while_o protestant_n deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v invisible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n but_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o particular_a doctor_n though_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n they_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n with_o other_o man_n 22._o obj._n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n define_v schism_n a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v answer_v i_o may_v very_o just_o question_v your_o antecedent_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o schism_n be_v not_o rather_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o it_o a_o separation_n not_o of_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o some_o part_n from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o definition_n i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v certain_o your_o consequence_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o though_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n it_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o church_n existent_a there_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v define_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o defining_n be_v no_o more_o though_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v neither_o schism_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o rose_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n rose_n signify_v but_o only_o in_o the_o summer_n when_o we_o have_v rose_n or_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o marry_o or_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o a_o disease_n but_o only_o when_o some_o body_n be_v infect_v or_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v adulterer_n or_o that_o before_o adam_n have_v a_o child_n he_o know_v not_o and_o god_n can_v not_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v forget_v your_o metaphysic_n which_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o essential_a predicate_v with_o their_o subject_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v this_o definition_n therefore_o of_o schism_n conclude_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v define_v much_o less_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v 23._o ad_fw-la §_o 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n offer_v argument_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v schismatic_n 24._o first_o then_o to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n you_o urge_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n thus_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatic_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v by_o two_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n etc._n etc._n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o protestant_n viz._n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o either_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o protestant_n can_v name_v and_o prove_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n they_o can_v name_v and_o prove_v any_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n because_o this_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n wicklifite_n hussites_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o muscovite_n armenians_n georgians_n aethiopian_n which_o you_o confirm_v by_o several_a argument_n therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n 25._o now_o to_o all_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v thus_o that_o you_o have_v play_v the_o unwise_a builder_n and_o erect_v a_o stately_a structure_n upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o whereas_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatical_a i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n for_o either_o you_o suppose_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o they_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o this_o
church_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n or_o you_o suppose_v her_o communion_n uncorrupted_a if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v you_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o your_o proposition_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o your_o supposition_n for_o protestant_n you_o know_v be_v peremptory_a and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v then_o uncorrupted_a and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o corrupt_v especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v her_o communion_n or_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o corruption_n 26._o beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenians_n georgians_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a &_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28._o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29._o but_o these_o reason_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v along_o with_o he_o these_o three_o short_a memorandum_n 30._o first_o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31._o second_o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o three_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v we_o with_o all_o 33._o ad_fw-la §_o 13.14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n 34._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n &_o it_o
corn._n look_v again_o i_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v you_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o root_v these_o tear_n such_o be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v protestant_n disobey_v it_o if_o they_o eject_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 58._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o the_o 19_o you_o be_v so_o courteous_a as_o to_o suppose_v corruption_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o afford_v we_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o damnable_a error_n there_o be_v none_o in_o your_o church_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a in_o respect_n of_o error_n to_o remain_v in_o any_o church_n communion_n who_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v answ_n d._n potter_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o your_o error_n though_o in_o themselves_o sufficient_o damnable_a yet_o by_o accident_n do_v not_o damn_v all_o that_o hold_v they_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n repent_v daily_o of_o their_o unknown_a error_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o your_o error_n and_o their_o desert_n as_o you_o do_v of_o we_o only_o he_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v your_o person_n as_o you_o be_v in_o judge_v we_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o mere_a error_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v and_o withal_o infinite_o just_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o neligence_n will_v not_o 59_o to_o your_o minor_fw-la also_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n §_o 42._o of_o this_o chap._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o courteous_a supposal_n that_o your_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v do_v you_o a_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o of_o her_o proposal_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o know_v true_a no_o that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o you_o yourself_o have_v pronounce_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o yet_o profess_v your_o church_n to_o err_v this_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v to_o he_o impossible_a or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o together_o with_o he_o you_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n this_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v assure_v or_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o here_o suppose_v that_o your_o church_n do_v err_v and_o such_o only_o we_o say_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v as_o schoolman_n speak_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o require_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n false_a shall_v withal_o believe_v it_o all_o true_a see_v therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n and_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v her_o communion_n unless_o you_o will_v remit_v so_o far_o from_o your_o present_a rigour_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o your_o church_n communion_n who_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o may_v with_o some_o coherence_n suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o abandon_v her_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o suppose_v she_o in_o error_n but_o to_o suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o supposition_n and_o then_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o your_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n notwithstanding_o this_o error_n i_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o if_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o profess_v myself_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o i_o shall_v forsake_v their_o communion_n rather_o than_o profess_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o church_n though_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o dr._n potter_n hold_v and_o you_o call_v a_o contradiction_n will_v appear_v by_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o we_o account_v erroneous_a we_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n for_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o oath_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a and_o they_o with_o their_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o perjury_n shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n 61._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o obj._n but_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n do_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forsake_v the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o god_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n noâ—_n further_o 151.155_o pag._n 151.155_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n be_v twofold_a absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o yet_o he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o
creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n injunction_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o this_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o but_o shall_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n can_v do_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o which_o can_v do_v so_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v ruinous_a and_o deceitful_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o support_v your_o fabric_n that_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n heretic_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o your_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o oppose_v clear_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n in_o order_n to_o they_o 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o to_o the_o first_o then_o deliver_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o that_o protestant_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v for_o divine_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o plain_a and_o impious_a falsehood_n neither_o three_o be_v they_o propound_v as_o truth_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a part._n 12._o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n now_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o grant_v perforce_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o can_v she_o because_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o you_o say_v confess_n can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n almost_o as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o assertion_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o and_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o 2._o d._n potter_n no_o where_o grant_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o he_o hope_n by_o accident_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v some_o man_n among_o you_o and_o this_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o among_o you_o who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v 3._o you_o beg_v the_o question_n twice_o in_o take_v for_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o without_o much_o favour_n can_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n of_o itself_o damnable_a for_o it_o may_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o a_o simple_a un-affected_n ignorance_n last_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o may_v well_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o you_o that_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n for_o if_o their_o contradiction_n be_v your_o only_a reason_n than_o also_o you_o or_o the_o dominicans_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o you_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o the_o three_o argument_n pretend_v that_o you_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a from_o whence_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v she_o be_v to_o oppose_v god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v say_v only_o and_o not_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o if_o she_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o decide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v question_v itself_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v other_o question_n and_o much_o less_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o question_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o have_v many_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o none_o infallible_a nay_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o much_o less_o manifest_o that_o to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n unless_o you_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o she_o be_v infallible_a so_o by_o her_o opposer_n she_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v all_o most_o false_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n see_v you_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n 14._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o instead_o of_o a_o four_o argument_n this_o be_v present_v to_o we_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n than_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o most_o formal_a syllogism_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a that_o luther_n have_v he_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o first_o broacher_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v not_o may_v have_v be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o may_v be_v only_o so_o material_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o no_o heretic_n your_o own_o man_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n distinguish_v between_o haeretici_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la sequaces_fw-la and_o you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o arrian_n formal_a heretic_n yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o these_o arrian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o second_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o have_v you_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n as_o well_o as_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n you_o will_v never_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n for_o a_o formal_a syllogism_n it_o be_v even_o cousin-german_a to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n or_o to_o this_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a
hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a and_o by_o she_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a s._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o proud_a of_o for_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o eleven_o chap._n that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v s._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n hereof_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o not_o one_o say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o censure_v other_o inferior_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o he_o please_v plain_a place_n therefore_o i_o do_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o instead_o hereof_o what_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o but_o mere_a impertinence_n s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n forsake_v their_o profession_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o of_o some_o who_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v and_o according_o teach_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o again_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n forewarn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o from_o these_o place_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o plain_a you_o have_v you_o collect_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v assign_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v
mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o bid_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la for_o be_v est_z alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 33._o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n cause_n misinterpretation_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o s._n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joint_a commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeals_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeals_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o by_o god_n command_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perrons_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a observari_fw-la plain_a the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicate_v ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecavert_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34._o obj._n tertullian_n say_v praescrip_n cap._n 36._o if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o baste_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n ans_fw-fr your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sirtell_n i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o
sin_n and_o s._n james_n sure_o intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o those_o word_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n see_v therefore_o in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o see_v neither_o jew_n want_v their_o gamaliel_n nor_o pagan_n their_o antoninus_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n such_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o people_n which_o know_v no_o better_o and_o that_o very_o reasonable_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o embrace_v their_o religion_n proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o action_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o for_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n &_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o because_o bad_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o worse_o may_v be_v but_o only_o because_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o avoid_v sin_n always_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v and_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n papist_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a take_v but_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o ensue_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v picture_n to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o deny_v layman_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v to_o celebrate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o and_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o you_o be_v on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o secure_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v true_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a enough_o for_o we_o shall_v only_o not_o do_v something_o which_o you_o confess_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v out_o of_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o with_o any_o indifference_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o certain_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v but_o that_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o questionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o worship_v picture_n not_o to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n not_o to_o give_v all_o man_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n not_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v we_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evangelical_n council_n that_o advise_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o our_o forbear_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n whereas_o your_o act_n of_o they_o must_v be_v if_o not_o certain_o impious_a without_o all_o contradiction_n questionable_a and_o dangerous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a 12._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o here_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o argue_v and_o the_o first_o argument_n put_v into_o form_n stand_v thus_o every_o least_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o protestant_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o major_a of_o which_o syllogism_n i_o have_v former_o confute_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n who_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v among_o you_o as_o strange_a as_o you_o make_v it_o many_o other_o abettor_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o either_o you_o or_o the_o dominicans_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o oppose_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o arminian_o and_o calvinists_n 13._o the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o since_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o this_o must_v also_o be_v so_o since_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o this_o too_o since_o all_o christian_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o three_o this_o since_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n pretend_v a_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o last_o this_o since_o ofttimes_o they_o which_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o specious_a paralogism_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n with_o they_o which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o certain_o sir_n zeal_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v strange_o blind_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o horrid_a impiety_n be_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v set_v they_o down_o you_o deserve_v worse_a censure_n yet_o such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v undoubted_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v 14._o your_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v into_o one_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a therefore_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o or_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o whether_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o deduction_n i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a for_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o though_o many_o more_o point_n beside_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o say_v precise_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o know_v this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n fundamental_a 15._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n you_o say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o add_v that_o we_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o
good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o obj._n you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v answ_n some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justificafication_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o 33._o obj._n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a will_v not_o justify_v but_o only_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o nay_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o sweet_a composition_n of_o confidence_n and_o fear_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v do_v true_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o protestant_a such_fw-mi a_o soli-fidian_a but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v make_v his_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n that_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v have_v no_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o a_o more_o unshaken_a assent_n than_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o justify_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o who_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o do_v either_o will_v not_o rather_o forgo_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a these_o which_o he_o see_v dispute_v and_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o very_a potent_a argument_n then_o those_o which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v into_o question_n can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o their_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o qualify_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o temper_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o filial_a and_o modest_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n build_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o swell_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o into_o vain_a confidence_n and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n this_o reason_n join_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o many_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offensive_a but_o rather_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o embrace_v each_o either_o with_o the_o strict_a embrace_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n to_o you_o and_o your_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a cause_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o conceive_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o error_n though_o untrue_a much_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o true_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o choose_v if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o err_v on_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o merciful_a part_n and_o rather_o to_o retain_v those_o in_o our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v than_o eject_v those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v 34._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o see_v protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n you_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o inference_n that_o as_o well_o may_v you_o infer_v it_o upon_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n upon_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o what_o one_o of_o those_o esteem_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o esteem_v not_o so_o but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v neither_o can_v a_o necessary_a point_n
shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o church_n divide_v in_o communion_n may_v both_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruffinus_n his_o abscindere_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la they_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o victor_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la fuit_fw-la do_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n suppose_v that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v irenaeus_n from_o think_v that_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n reprehend_v victor_n for_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o they_o upon_o a_o cause_n so_o insufficient_a which_o how_o they_o can_v say_v or_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o reprehend_v god_n himself_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o victor_n than_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o believe_v victor_n sentence_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o excommunicate_v church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n account_n true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v another_o subterfuge_n by_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n between_o excommunication_n and_o voluntary_a separation_n as_o if_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o victor_n time_n from_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o voluntary_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n or_o as_o if_o though_o they_o sepated_a not_o themselves_o indeed_o conceive_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v insufficient_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o remain_v voluntary_o separate_v rather_o than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a or_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a may_v not_o pretend_v as_o just_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n that_o their_o separation_n too_o be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n such_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v ad_fw-la §_o 5._o and_o here_o again_o the_o matter_n be_v straighten_v by_o another_o limitation_n both_o side_n say_v you_o must_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o then_o if_o one_o of_o they_o only_o claim_v though_o vain_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o content_a itself_o with_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o than_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o excommunication_n between_o they_o be_v mutual_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n esteem_v itself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n but_o itself_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a one_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n certain_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o separation_n by_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v in_o victor_n judgement_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o esteem_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o cut_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o by_o your_o church_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o be_v so_o whereas_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v by_o victor_n esteem_v heretic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o ad_fw-la §_o 6._o but_o their_o authority_n produce_v show_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v â—ut_v one_o in_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o not_o that_o two_o particular_a church_n divide_v by_o mistake_n upon_o some_o overvalue_v difference_n may_v not_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n ad_fw-la §_o 7._o but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o if_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o not_o catholic_n or_o absolute_o heretical_a if_o you_o will_v undertake_v this_o you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o but_o if_o when_o their_o place_n be_v produce_v you_o will_v pretend_v as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n do_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v corrupt_v have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o unless_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v where_o reason_n be_v scarce_o that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o church_n whether_o their_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o or_o no_o then_o i_o shall_v but_o lose_v my_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o try_v your_o church_n by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n by_o your_o church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o father_n than_o here_o you_o produce_v for_o instance_n shall_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n election_n suppose_v prescience_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o predetermine_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporalty_n over_o king_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o public_a determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n 6._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n 7._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v true_a 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 11._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o her_o consecration_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 13._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v past_o through_o a_o purge_a fire_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n either_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o not_o catholical_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o you_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o firm_o as_o you_o now_o do_v this_o that_o two_o divide_a society_n can_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ad_fw-la §_o 8._o be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o answerers_n part_n to_o show_v that_o the_o proof_n pretend_v be_v indeed_o no_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o he_o prove_v no_o proof_n at_o least_o in_o your_o mouth_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n of_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n be_v reject_v by_o yourselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o age_n or_o age_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o in_o nothing_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o father_n testimony_n against_o we_o be_v sword_n and_o spear_n and_o against_o you_o bulrush_n ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o please_v i_o will_v dispute_v no_o long_o but_o you_o remember_v the_o proverb_n will_v think_v
lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o c._n 27._o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o our_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n unless_o this_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n orat._n catech._n c._n 37._o and_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n do_v full_o manifest_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v by_o learned_a catholic_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v not_o their_o book_n by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v set_v down_o their_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 47._o in_o joh._n on_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la have_v many_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a speech_n to_o our_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v be_v very_o terrible_a very_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o they_o say_v before_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o show_v it_o not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o often_o iterate_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o again_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o either_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v enigmatical_o or_o parabolical_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o body_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a be_v that_o place_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o those_o holy_a hand_n the_o hand_n i_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o without_o their_o help_n can_v any_o man_n either_o avoid_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o obtain_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o theophylact._n in_o 6._o joan._n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o can_v have_v life_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o never_o inquire_v how_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o follow_v humane_a that_o be_v natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a as_o also_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a life_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_n c._n 24._o very_o well_o do_v the_o puny_a christian_n call_v baptism_n nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n nothing_o else_o but_o life_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v implant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v neither_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o then_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrative_o i_o subsume_v but_o s._n austin_n the_o sufficient_a person_n which_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v so_o and_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n therefore_o i_o argue_v upon_o his_o word_n not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o now_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o infant_n in_o particular_a witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n cyprian_a pope_n innocentius_n i._n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la with_o s._n austin_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v hypognostica_fw-la cyprian_a indeed_o do_v not_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o but_o we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n for_o whereas_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o he_o have_v order_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v communicate_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n though_o that_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n by_o the_o old_a law_n there_o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la conc._n milev_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la august_n 93._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o infant_n can_v not_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n because_o without_o baptism_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o without_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n his_o word_n be_v but_o that_o which_o your_o fraternity_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o infant_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_o most_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v his_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it joan._n 6._o v._n 54._o by_o binius_fw-la upon_o the_o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 624._o by_o sanctesius_n repet_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n i_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n epist_n 106._o and_o cont._n julian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v this_o do_v dispute_v contra_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o after_o but_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o rather_o to_o the_o master_n himself_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v then_o at_o length_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o infant_n not_o baptize_v can_v have_v life_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v then_o as_o s._n
and_o after_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v our_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v presume_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o justin_n martyr_n answer_v to_o substitute_n not_o instead_o of_o also_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o ill-willer_n to_o the_o millinary_n opinion_n the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o not_o into_z also_o for_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o usual_a read_n but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v unto_o you_o then_o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o justin_n martyr_n himself_o do_v believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o believe_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a profess_v it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o place_n be_v right_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n for_o how_o a_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n what_o christian_a can_v conceive_v or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o contrary_n avoid_v the_o be_v untrue_a unholy_a and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n again_o if_o we_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v certain_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n neither_o coherence_n nor_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o altogether_o teach_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o how_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n of_o or_o any_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o what_o go_v before_o if_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o disguise_v this_o inconsequence_n the_o translator_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o instead_o of_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o make_v it_o beside_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o justin_n martyr_n have_v think_v this_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n or_o they_o good_a and_o holy_a christian_n that_o hold_v it_o why_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n why_o do_v he_o say_v afterward_o although_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n last_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a as_o i_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o not_o instead_o of_o also_o neither_o need_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o this_o misfortune_n of_o the_o change_n of_o a_o syllable_n shall_v befall_v this_o place_n who_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o place_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o whereas_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o victorinus_n comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o s._n hieroms_n acknowledgement_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v there_o now_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o place_n thus_o restore_v these_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n i_o say_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v this_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a though_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o but_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n rule_n be_v true_a that_o council_n than_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a then_o sure_a justin_n martyr_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o pronounce_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o contradict_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o by_o a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o 30_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v many_o alive_a that_o have_v hear_v he_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n teach_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n may_v err_v in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o derive_v and_o authentical_o deliver_v how_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n can_v any_o church_n in_o after_o time_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n the_o millinary_n doctrine_n be_v overbear_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n as_o some_o do_v or_o by_o derogate_a from_o it_o as_o other_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o other_o john_n they_o know_v not_o who_o which_o dionysius_n the_o first_o know_v adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o father_n their_o antecessor_n by_o call_v it_o a_o judaical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o as_o probable_a by_o corrupt_v the_o author_n for_o it_o as_o justin_n victorinus_n severus_n vi_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a sir_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n either_o constitute_v or_o declare_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n then_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v predestination_n upon_o prescience_n which_o have_v no_o opposer_n before_o s._n austin_n must_v be_v so_o and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a of_o the_o dominicans_n and_o the_o present_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o not_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v second_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o now_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o tradition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o since_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o of_o whatsoever_o no_o beginning_n be_v know_v that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n many_o father_n may_v say_v thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o but_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n
church_n which_o at_o first_o perhaps_o be_v but_o wink_v at_o after_o tolerate_v then_o approve_v and_o at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o into_o a_o seem_a generality_n confirm_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v remember_v he_o that_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n many_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n have_v by_o insensible_a degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o some_o abuse_n have_v come_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o who_o can_v ascertain_v i_o that_o some_o error_n have_v not_o get_v in_o and_o while_o man_n sleep_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v sleep_v gather_v such_o strength_n get_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o so_o incorporate_v themselves_o like_o ivy_n in_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o pull_v they_o up_o have_v be_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n beside_o as_o much_o water_n pass_v under_o the_o mill_n which_o the_o miller_n see_v not_o so_o who_o can_v warrant_v i_o that_o some_o old_a corruption_n may_v not_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o pass_v for_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o say_v may_v not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o studious_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o primitive_a state_n as_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o present_a state_n as_o diligent_a to_o cast_v out_o all_o postnate_a and_o introduct_v opinion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o as_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v roman_n i_o shall_v have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v it_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n doctrine_n grow_a exolete_fw-la and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o catholicism_n and_o perhaps_o depress_v into_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n point_n of_o indifference_n or_o at_o least_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n get_v first_o to_o be_v inmate_n after_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v denizen_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o old_a heresy_n sometime_o like_o old_a snake_n cast_v their_o skin_n and_o their_o poison_n together_o and_o become_v wholesome_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o must_v have_v desire_v pardon_n of_o my_o uncle_n if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o undoubted_o certain_a what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n nay_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v further_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n no_o not_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o instance_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v indeed_o by_o divers_a that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o nay_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n divers_a good_a catholic_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o mirandula_n panormitan_n cusanus_fw-la florentinus_n clemangis_n waldensis_fw-la occam_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o any_o place_n in_o the_o fabric_n now_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o good_a catholic_n from_o hence_o i_o collect_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a author_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o be_v than_o not_o so_o how_o it_o can_v since_o become_v so_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n i_o say_v first_o this_o be_v false_a no_o council_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o who_o or_o what_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o definition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o that_o will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n will_v as_o well_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v please_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o make_v some_o new_a revelation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o every_o point_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v issue_v original_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v evident_o deducible_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n many_o from_o papal_a definition_n many_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o great_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n athanasii_fw-la athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la xxi_o in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la what_o please_v he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n what_o do_v not_o please_v he_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o law_n his_o decree_n be_v to_o they_o like_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n pay_v he_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o saint_n and_o as_o memorable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a great_a controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o freewill_n dispute_v before_o pope_n clement_n vii_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n the_o pope_n resolution_n be_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n to_o define_v for_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a s._n austin_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o sometime_o upon_o erroneous_a ground_n custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o after_o have_v spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o gordonius_n huntleius_n confess_v that_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v ancient_o give_v both_o together_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n afterward_o by_o error_n when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n also_o to_o infant_n this_o custom_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v universal_a and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n pass_v current_o for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v again_o cast_v out_o and_o in_o so_o do_v profess_v either_o her_o no_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o that_o this_o example_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v get_v in_o by_o error_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v the_o esteem_n and_o place_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o who_o can_v
pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o xiii_o the_o sess_n xiii_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o confess_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o licet_fw-la christ_n we_o etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a as_o the_o present_a be_v be_v upon_o just_a reason_n bring_v in_o that_o laic_n shall_v receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n bring_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o lerinensis_n call_v inducta_fw-la non_fw-la tradita_fw-la inuenta_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o if_o this_o custom_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o original_a may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o descend_v certaintain_o from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o whole_a christ_n under_o either_o kind_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o by_o one_o kind_n as_o by_o both_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n quick_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o custom_n require_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v save_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o parish_n the_o charge_n of_o unnecessary_a reiteration_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a one_o thing_n from_o hence_o be_v certain_a that_o immemorial_n custom_n may_v by_o degree_n prevail_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o which_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v that_o their_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v be_v many_o year_n nay_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n *_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o edification_n 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o he_o say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o either_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n or_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o 28._o 27_o 28._o and_o thereupon_o forbid_v any_o such_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o present_a can_v and_o will_v interpret_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 9.11_o 9.11_o that_o it_o be_v to_o play_v the_o barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o that_o to_o such_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n can_v say_v amen_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v all_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o spiritual_a among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereupon_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n cardinal_n cajeton_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o language_n common_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o learn_a antiquary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v nay_o that_o baronius_n himself_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o one_o church_n one_o city_n one_o parish_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o one_o language_n and_o the_o service_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o service_n likewise_o be_v in_o those_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n understand_v but_o what_o talk_v we_o of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o even_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o make_v this_o decree_n quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la because_o in_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n people_n be_v mix_v of_o divers_a language_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n divers_a rite_n and_o fashion_n we_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o example_n now_o after_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o impudent_a there_o be_v divers_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v donatae_fw-la civitate_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o press_v very_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o through_o the_o importunity_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o attorney_n that_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v admit_v of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n his_o superiority_n to_o council_n his_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n yet_o in_o after_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandchild_n may_v very_o probable_o become_v so_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v and_o suspect_v that_o many_o thing_n now_o pass_v current_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepit_fw-la which_o perhaps_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n have_v no_o such_o reputation_n cardinal_n perron_n teach_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age._n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o when_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o eminent_a father_n speak_v of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n and_o say_v not_o i_o think_v so_o or_o hold_v so_o but_z the_o church_n hold_v and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o certain_a then_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a we_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a inconvenience_n for_o then_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o even_o all_o who_o monument_n be_v extant_a or_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o viz._n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n melito_n sardensis_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o none_o of_o their_o